at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
how_o coenrede_v king_n of_o the_o marssh_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o osredes_n reign_n king_n coenrede_v which_o keep_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o country_n of_o marsh_n honourable_o for_o a_o time_n do_v more_o honourable_o forsake_v it_o and_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o under_o constantine_n the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v there_o the_o tonsure_v and_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n at_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n continue_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o deal_v of_o alm_n until_o his_o die_a day_n unto_o this_o noble_a prince_n coenrede_n succeed_v king_n edilredes_n son_n which_o edildred_n have_v the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o he_o there_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n sighere_v sonn_v king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n call_v offa_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o princely_a and_o beautiful_a gentleman_n and_o then_o in_o his_o first_o flower_n and_o much_o desire_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o but_o he_o move_v with_o leke_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v forsake_v his_o lady_n his_o land_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a with_o christ._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n att_o rome_n he_o also_o be_v shoren_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v before_o the_o very_a self_n same_o year_n that_o these_o ij_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n call_v wilfride_n die_v the_o xlv_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bisshoppe_n in_o the_o territory_n call_v wundale_n and_o his_o body_n well_o chest_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rhippon_n where_o he_o have_v before_o live_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n worthy_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o bishop_n be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rhyppon_n 52._o of_o who_o life_n and_o behahaviour_n let_v we_o briefl_o make_v mention_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o wilfride_n be_v but_o a_o child_n be_v of_o such_o towardness_n and_o good_a nature_n sussex_n induce_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n of_o such_o modest_a and_o honest_a behaviour_n in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n do_v with_o a_o special_a good_a love_n reverence_v he_o after_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a he_o more_o esteem_v a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n than_o all_o secular_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v depart_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glad_o condescend_v to_o his_o holy_a request_n and_o godly_a desire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n ilond_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n lindisfarne_v and_o there_o attend_v upon_o the_o monk_n he_o diligent_o learn_v and_o glad_o practise_v all_o point_n of_o chastity_n and_o godliness_n require_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a pregnant_a wit_n he_o learn_v speedy_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o shoren_a in_o or_o profess_a but_o well_o garnish_v with_o those_o virtue_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o love_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equal_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n certain_a year_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o perceave_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v grow_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o wife_n young_a man_n that_o can_v quick_o fore_o see_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n teach_v by_o the_o scott_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o perfect_v whereupon_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v what_o riâ—es_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a priest_n as_o of_o religious_a personne_n the_o which_o determination_n of_o he_o after_o notice_n give_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o prevy_a conference_n each_o man_n do_v well_o commend_v it_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o good_a purpose_n incontinent_n come_v to_o queen_n eamflede_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o commendation_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o monastery_n declare_v to_o her_o highness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o queen_n much_o delit_v with_o the_o young_a man_n good_a purpose_n and_o zele_n send_v he_o to_o caunterbury_n to_o king_n ercombert_n which_o be_v her_o uncle_n son_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o send_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n one_o of_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n scholar_n a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v archebishop_n there_o when_o this_o young_a man_n lack_v nor_o good_a courage_n nor_o lyvely_a spirit_n have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o he_o overloke_v there_o repair_v thither_o a_o other_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v bishop_n and_o christian_a name_n benet_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n desyrour_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o king_n commit_v wilfride_n to_o this_o young_a gentleman_n and_o his_o company_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n wilfrid_n be_v stay_v there_o by_o dalphine_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o gentleman_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o wilfrides_n wise_a talk_n aminable_a continaunce_n jolly_a actituity_n and_o grave_a invention_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n frendfull_a entertainment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o further_a offer_v he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o virginity_n brefe_o to_o adopte_v he_o for_o his_o heyr_n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o but_o he_o render_v lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o so_o great_a courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o a_o other_o conversation_n and_o trade_n of_o lyffe_n and_o therefore_o have_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v he_o money_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v his_o charge_n desyringe_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v remember_v to_o take_v his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n wilfride_n with_o in_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o occypue_v himself_o in_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o determination_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o a_o notable_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v boniface_n who_o be_v archedeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n counsellor_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o learn_v orderly_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a count_v of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a lesson_n commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o understande_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v certain_a month_n there_o in_o godly_a exercise_n and_o study_v he_o return_v to_o dalfine_n again_o in_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o iij._o year_n he_o take_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n full_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o be_v prevent_v and_o wilfride_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o own_o natyve_a country_n england_n for_o brunechild_n
queen_n of_o france_n send_v a_o power_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o wilfride_n his_o chappellain_n follow_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n desyre_v to_o die_v with_o he_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v utter_o forbid_v he_o but_o when_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v they_o spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o the_o bishop_n wereuppon_o return_v to_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n aldfride_n who_o leke_a a_o good_a prince_n have_v learn_v to_o follow_v and_o reverence_v the_o general_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o perceave_v this_o wilfride_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o give_v he_o streytwayes_o a_o lordship_n of_o x._o tenement_n in_o stanford_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o tenement_n in_o rhippon_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o late_o to_o build_v a_o abbay_n forsuch_o as_o follow_v the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o liberty_n and_o choice_n have_v rather_o depart_v thence_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o he_o see_v better_o qualify_v both_o for_o lerninge_v and_o for_o virtue_n the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o monastery_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gevisse_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_o requiringe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v continual_o follow_v his_o court_n and_o especial_o be_v his_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o not_o long_a after_o when_o the_o scot_n sect_n be_v disclose_v as_o be_v a_o fore_n say_v and_o utter_o abandon_v he_o send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o father_n oswin_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n by_o agilbert_n then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o who_o xj_o other_o bishopp_n assemblinge_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v he_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o honourable_o with_o all_o solemnity_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n ceadda_n 28._o a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n oswin_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n iij._o year_n depart_v thence_o and_o take_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o lesting_n abbay_n after_o he_o wilfrid_n take_v uphonim_n the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o northumberland_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n 12._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bisshopricke_n and_o other_o consecrate_v and_o put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n he_o be_v dryven_v by_o a_o sowthweast_n wind_n into_o freslande_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n as_o of_o the_o king_n aldgiste_n where_o he_o preach_v also_o unto_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n convert_n many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n wash_a away_o their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o holy_a byshopp_n wilbrord_n perfect_v and_o finysh_v afterward_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o winter_n with_o this_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v forward_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n he_o be_v find_v in_o process_n by_o all_o their_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v and_o best_a worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o agatho_n gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o 125._o byshopp_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v wilfride_n also_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v sittinge_n amongst_o the_o other_o bishop_n wherein_o when_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a it_o please_v they_o amongst_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o also_o put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o decree_n apostolic_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o appealinge_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a complaint_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o 125._o bishopp_n in_o this_o present_a synod_n have_v confess_v for_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v inhabit_v with_o english_a man_n briton_n scot_n and_o picte_n the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o subscription_n after_o his_o return_n to_o britanny_n again_o sussex_n he_o convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n from_o idolatrye_a and_o superstition_n to_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n also_o he_o appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n who_o have_v the_o soveraintye_a next_o after_o ecgfride_n receive_v his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n again_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o king_n but_o fyve_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n and_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o other_o byshopp_n sittinge_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o diffynitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v these_o malycious_a surmise_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edilrede_n and_o alfride_n requiringe_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v synod_n assemble_v by_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n keep_v but_o of_o late_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o resident_a amongst_o other_o bishop_n do_v much_o further_a his_o cause_n for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o occasion_n be_v move_v be_v open_o read_v ij_o or_o iij._o day_n before_o the_o nobylitie_n and_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o protonotary_n come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o word_n be_v read_v every_o man_n be_v aston_v and_o the_o protonotary_n cease_v each_o man_n inquire_v off_o other_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o bysshopp_n wilfride_n be_v then_o bonyface_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o which_o see_v he_o there_o in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o time_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o of_o late_o come_v hither_o for_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v judge_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a byâ—_n pope_n agatho_n after_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n be_v well_o examine_v of_o both_o party_n and_o think_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o all_o law_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o man_n off_o a_o true_a perfect_a faith_n and_o sincere_a mind_n all_o these_o allegation_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n englishman_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n you_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la imprint_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n laet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rape_n with_o privilege_n anno._n 1565._o e._n r._n god_n save_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o gratiouse_n princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n most_o gratiouse_a sowerain_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a excel_v not_o in_o pass_v degree_n the_o lump_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o utter_v his_o natural_a function_n iff_o the_o qualitee_n of_o the_o one_o surmount_v not_o infinite_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v worth_o the_o while_n to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sit_v for_o one_o of_o my_o calling_n to_o commend_v such_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v that_o truth_n purchase_v hatred_n so_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o base_a subject_n attempt_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o right_n mighty_a princess_n and_o his_o learned_a sowerain_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o better_a portion_n off_o myself_o i_o have_v to_o comfort_v i_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o may_v arise_v hereby_o to_o the_o deceive_v conscience_n of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n your_o highness_n subject_n my_o regard_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n do_v make_v i_o less_o to_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n that_o may_v ensue_v in_o the_o other_o your_o highness_n most_o gratiouse_a clemency_n and_o know_v good_a affection_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n enbold_v i_o to_o present_v particular_o to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n that_o which_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n commodite_n for_o as_o that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o head_n first_o vew_v and_o consider_v so_o think_v i_o most_o convenient_a that_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o realm_n off_o england_n shall_v first_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o princely_a head_n and_o sowerain_a gowernour_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o history_n in_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o a_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o duty_n that_o the_o translation_n and_o new_a publish_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o under_o your_o highness_n protection_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n your_o highness_n shall_v clere_o see_v as_o well_o the_o miss_v information_n of_o a_o few_o for_o displace_v the_o ancient_a and_o right_a christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_a of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n that_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o lowly_a subject_n conscience_n in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o what_o faith_n your_o noble_a realm_n be_v christen_v and_o have_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n continue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enrich_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o great_a wealth_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o history_n your_o highness_n shall_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a point_n the_o pretend_a refourmer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v first_o among_o englishemen_n by_o holy_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o his_o virtuous_a company_n describe_v true_o and_o sincere_o by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o call_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o his_o pass_a virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n your_o highness_n intention_n bend_v to_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o affair_n may_v spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o espy_v out_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n a_o number_n of_o diversity_n between_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v annex_v they_o straight_o join_v to_o this_o our_o simple_a preface_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o and_o for_o more_o ample_a intelligence_n of_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o like_o your_o highness_n to_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v beside_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a s._n bede_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o only_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pronounce_v this_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fardel_n of_o papistry_n a_o witness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conden_v for_o the_o time_n of_o no_o true_a christianite_n at_o all_o of_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v first_o christen_v in_o condemn_v our_o dear_a forefather_n of_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n this_o i_o have_v do_v principal_o in_o ijâ—_n part_n in_o the_o first_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o remove_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o these_o late_a 900._o year_n in_o multiply_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o ix_o c._n hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o corrupt_a faith_n trade_v up_o in_o superstition_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o surmise_v of_o many_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a christianite_n no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n and_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o procede_v in_o the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n that_o first_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v and_o this_o present_o preach_v and_o pretend_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o in_o all_o such_o difference_n our_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v among_o we_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o bâ—elefe_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n the_o time_n approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n for_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a christianite_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o weigh_v this_o double_a truth_n so_o clere_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o evident_a reason_n than_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n your_o grace_n shall_v quick_o see_v a_o ready_a redress_n of_o present_a schism_n a_o compendious_a quiet_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o open_a path_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v right_a well_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o gracious_a highness_n to_o be_v already_o serious_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n try_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_o publish_v through_o all_o your_o grace_n dominion_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o godly_a zeal_n may_v in_o your_o majesty_n most_o
of_o amos_n and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n also_o of_o piammon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o prophecy_n by_o joannes_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o constatinople_n in_o the_o catholic_a oratory_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 22._o if_o i_o shall_v again_o touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o symeones_n that_o famous_a anchoret_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o theodoret_n philotheo_n i_o shall_v pass_v the_o bond_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a general_o as_o i_o say_v to_o note_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o as_o this_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v do_v always_o by_o occasion_n intermingle_v miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n life_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o write_n have_v be_v think_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v occupy_v their_o study_n therein_o athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o abbot_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o knowleadg_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v perfectaest_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la via_fw-la antonium_n scire_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o virtue_n to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n antony_n be_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n 3._o and_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n hierom_n write_v the_o life_n of_o paulus_n hilarion_n and_o antony_n monk_n s._n ambrose_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n agnes_n virgin_n s._n thecla_n s._n soter_n and_o pelagia_n all_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n church_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o genesius_n epiphodius_n alexander_n martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n also_o prudentius_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n 126._o theodoret_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrrha_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o saint_n life_n entitle_v philotheus_n whereof_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 8_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v write_v the_o miraculous_a life_n off_o saint_n martin_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cividei_fw-la among_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reakon_v up_o in_o a_o set_a chapter_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o of_o s._n steven_n brefe_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n most_o diligent_o express_v and_o of_o the_o three_o which_o first_o write_v particular_o repete_v we_o find_v in_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o expulsion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o uncredible_a be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o elias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o present_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n this_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o dear_a country_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o we_o englishman_n into_o this_o land_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n off_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o particular_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n augustin_n paulinus_n mellitus_n and_o other_o our_o first_o apostle_n off_o learned_a theodoret_n and_o wilfrid_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n of_o scotland_n s._n cuthbert_n s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n s._n chadde_a s._n erkenwald_n of_o england_n of_o s._n oswald_n of_o s._n audery_n and_o diverse_a other_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n seem_v a_o vain_a fabulous_a or_o incredible_a narration_n more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n live_v no_o less_o miraculous_a and_o different_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o lewd_a loose_a liberty_n of_o this_o wicked_a time_n than_o be_v the_o life_n and_o do_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n aught_o to_o seem_v be_v yet_o write_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n above_o name_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianite_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n to_o wit_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n and_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o philotheus_n warn_v the_o christian_a reader_n not_o to_o discredit_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n so_o will_v i_o with_o his_o word_n warn_v the_o studious_a reader_n hereof_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n say_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_n bede_n say_v the_o same_o philotheum_n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la inciderint_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &c_n &c_n miracle_n those_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v this_o history_n say_v theodoret_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v which_o pass_v their_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v it_o not_o measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n for_o god_n geve_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o godliness_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v well_o search_v and_o try_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o god_n among_o man_n work_v by_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n he_o draw_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o he_o true_o whosoever_o will_v stick_v to_o credit_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v report_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o stick_v and_o stagger_v to_o believe_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o elizeus_fw-la yea_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v account_v for_o very_a fable_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o true_a why_o will_v he_o mistrust_v these_o for_o false_a for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o other_o have_v also_o wrought_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o grace_n be_v continual_a and_o ever_o run_v tender_v always_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o man_n as_o by_o certain_a river_n keep_v her_o main_n course_n and_o flow_v most_o plentiful_o thus_o far_o theodoret._n augustin_n for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o we_o that_o live_v be_v visit_v of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n 16._o a_o lij_o sunt_fw-la humaâ—arum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinaerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la assit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o man_n abilite_n and_o the_o sign_n off_o god_n power_n be_v diverse_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o some_o miraculous_o though_o yet_o both_o god_n help_v nature_n and_o nature_n concur_v in_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n tho_o be_v yet_o so_o excellent_o learn_v he_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n find_v out_o how_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n miraculous_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o confess_v yet_o he_o report_v how_o that_o john_n that_o holy_a monk_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o a_o godly_a woman_n fervent_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o which_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o party_n herself_o and_o of_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v 17._o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n comperit_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o nohilis_fw-la &_o dignissimus_fw-la credidi_fw-la one_o which_o understode_v this_o of_o
bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o venerable_a priest_n bede_n not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v the_o same_o title_n have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o call_v venerable_a bede_n then_o s._n bede_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v any_o a_o saint_n yet_o live_v some_o do_v fain_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v surname_v venerable_a as_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o preach_v to_o stone_n and_o of_o a_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o neither_o bede_n be_v blind_a neither_o it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o such_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o folly_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 732._o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n indictione_n 15._o bede_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o unto_o who_o this_o story_n of_o our_o nation_n shall_v come_v either_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o for_o my_o infirmites_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n before_o the_o heavenly_a clemency_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n will_v so_o awnswere_v my_o labour_n with_o mutual_a charite_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v note_v in_o every_o province_n shere_v or_o county_n and_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o one_o that_o i_o may_v for_o all_o reward_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a prayer_n fare_v well._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a king_n ceolulphe_n beda_n the_o seraunt_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v set_v four_o i_o do_v both_o first_o very_o glad_o send_v your_o grace_n desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o now_o again_o do_v send_v it_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v both_o copy_n it_o out_o and_o more_o full_o at_o your_o lesure_n consider_v it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v this_o yow_a zele_n and_o good_a desire_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v good_a ear_n to_o the_o holyscripture_n but_o also_o to_o know_v of_o thing_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o whither_o a_o history_n contain_v good_a thing_n do_v by_o good_a man_n the_o wise_a hearer_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o well_o do_v either_o report_v evil_a thing_n do_v by_o evil_a man_n the_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v reader_n nevertheless_o be_v move_v thereby_o both_o to_o fly_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o noisome_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o wise_o ponder_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o say_a history_n publish_v both_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o yourself_o and_o also_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o such_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o your_o governance_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v put_v both_o your_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a history_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o author_n i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o the_o make_n thereof_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o aider_n i_o have_v in_o compile_v this_o work_n be_v the_o right_a reverend_a abbot_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o theodorus_n archebishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o adrianus_n abbot_n both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n have_v procure_v and_o send_v unto_o i_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n disciple_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n either_o other_o place_n adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v abbate_n have_v learn_v partly_o by_o write_n partly_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n learned_a he_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nothelmus_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n to_o be_v receive_v either_o in_o write_v either_o by_o mouth_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o say_v nothelmus_n which_o also_o go_v after_o unto_o rome_n be_v permit_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n which_o be_v now_o head_n of_o that_o church_n to_o search_v the_o closette_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v out_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o and_o at_o his_o return_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o our_o history_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o reverend_a father_n albine_v above_o mention_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o bring_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o before_o our_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o under_o what_o king_n they_o have_v be_v do_v we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_v abbate_n albine_n at_o the_o report_n of_o nothelmus_n who_o also_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o some_o part_n of_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n and_o welles_n west_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o shere_v east_n english_a and_o of_o the_o northumber_n that_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o bishop_n preach_v and_o under_o what_o king_n each_o of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o say_a albine_n i_o be_v chief_o provoke_v and_o enbolden_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n ward_n daniel_n also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v have_v instruct_v i_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o his_o province_n of_o the_o hapshere_n south_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o province_n of_o worcet_n mercia_n recerue_v the_o say_v which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n saxon_n recover_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ceddi_n and_o ceadda_n priest_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o the_o ijâ—_n say_v father_n both_o live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o laestinge_v by_o they_o erect_v again_o of_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a we_o have_v find_v out_o partly_o by_o monument_n of_o write_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o foreliver_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o lindissig_n that_o be_v holy_a ilond_n touch_v the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o priest_n there_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cynebertus_n either_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o other_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o present_a we_o have_v get_v not_o by_o any_o one_o author_n but_o by_o relation_n of_o many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o may_v know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o beside_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v among_o which_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o book_n either_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v before_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o proper_o lindisfarnun_n follow_v simple_o the_o faith_n
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v such_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o commit_v by_o ignorance_n before_o their_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o zele_n do_v punish_v some_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o a_o mekenes_n it_o do_v tolerat_a at_o some_o other_o it_o wink_v upon_o consideration_n yea_o it_o so_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o hate_v by_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v it_o redress_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o then_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sumwhat_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o of_o ignorance_n do_v offend_v so_o they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v which_o witting_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v augustine_n question_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregorius_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v you_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o you_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v one_o far_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a aught_o easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o iij._n or_o iiij_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o they_o may_v be_v wiselye_o and_o provident_o dispose_v we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o carnal_a matter_n we_o see_v when_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v call_v there_o unto_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o shall_v joy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v after_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o which_o by_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o god_n that_o such_o then_o shall_v resort_v together_o which_o either_o may_v rejoice_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o may_v pray_v together_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o continuance_n augustine_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n and_o france_n gregorius_n answer_v we_o geve_v the_o none_o authorite_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v he_o palle_v rome_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereve_v of_o his_o authorite_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v you_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o france_n you_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n how_o such_o defaulte_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v redress_v who_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o must_v move_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o forward_o there_o unto_o to_o who_o also_o we_o have_v write_v that_o join_v with_o you_o be_v there_o present_a he_o will_v do_v his_o endevoure_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n you_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n matter_n but_o yet_o by_o courteous_o entreat_v they_o by_o counsel_v they_o by_o geve_v good_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o may_v reform_v to_o virtue_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o evell_a dispose_v for_o why_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o pass_v through_o a_o other_o man_n field_n shall_v not_o thrust_v his_o syckle_a in_o to_o his_o corn_n but_o rub_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v they_o neither_o can_v thou_o thrust_v the_o syckle_a of_o judgement_n into_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v rub_v of_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n corn_n and_o by_o treat_v and_o persuade_v with_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o meat_n he_o eat_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o what_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authoriâ—e_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n lest_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o forefather_n england_n as_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o unto_o your_o charge_n that_o the_o unlern_v by_o holsom_a doctrine_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o weak_a by_o good_a persuasion_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o froward_a by_o just_a authorite_n may_v be_v correct_v augustine_n question_n whether_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v she_o tarry_v ere_fw-we she_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o tarry_v oer_o it_o be_v baptize_v lest_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v her_o husband_n forbear_v her_o carnal_a company_n or_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a disease_n whether_o she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n whether_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o rude_a english_a nation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v gregorius_n answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi require_v counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v make_v you_o already_o answer_v herein_o yet_o that_o which_o yoverselfe_n can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v christen_v see_v to_o be_v teem_a be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o father_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o immortalite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o his_o sin_v in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o immortalite_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o increase_n of_o issue_n that_o than_o which_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o all_v sin_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v how_o many_o day_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a child_n shall_v remain_v xxxiij_o day_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purificationâ—_n she_o shall_v towch_v no_o holy_a thing_n nor_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o a_o female_a child_n lxuj_o day_n she_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purification_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v run_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o pain_n that_o cause_v the_o sin_v
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
to_o brittany_n when_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n bride_n meilocheus_n son_n reign_v over_o the_o redshanks_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o do_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o life_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o aforsay_n de_fw-fr isle_n be_v give_v he_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o isle_n be_v not_o great_a but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o five_o family_n by_o estimation_n his_o successor_n keep_v it_o until_o this_o day_n where_o also_o he_o lie_v bury_v die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n about_o xxxij_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v but_o before_o that_o he_o travail_v to_o britain_n he_o make_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n which_o for_o the_o great_a store_n of_o oak_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n call_v dearmach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fill_v of_o oak_n of_o both_o the_o which_o monastery_n very_o many_o mo_z religious_a house_n be_v afterward_o erect_v by_o his_o scholar_n both_o in_o britain_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o same_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n where_o in_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v be_v the_o head_n house_n this_o isle_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o ought_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o uncustomed_a order_n to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o monk_n the_o report_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o say_n but_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o know_v this_o of_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o leave_v successor_n man_n that_o excel_v in_o great_a continence_n in_o pass_v charite_n and_o virtuous_a trade_n of_o religious_a life_n in_o observe_v the_o high_a feast_n of_o easter_n they_o trust_v to_o uncertain_a compass_n and_o no_o marvel_n consyder_v that_o no_o man_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o yet_o they_o diligent_o observe_v all_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ghospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n this_o keep_v of_o easter_n continue_v no_o small_a time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o sixten_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o right_a reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o priest_n egbert_n come_v to_o they_o from_o england_n live_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o exile_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o singular_a for_o the_o perfett_n life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v many_o year_n together_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v to_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o true_a right_n and_o lawful_a day_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o always_o before_o that_o time_n solemnise_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n though_o in_o a_o other_o week_n than_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o highuplandysh_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v when_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o now_o be_v name_v sounday_n shall_v come_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o perfect_v charitye_n they_o deserve_v to_o attain_v the_o perfitte_a knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n promise_v say_v 2._o and_o yff_fw-mi you_o be_v off_o a_o other_o mind_n god_n will_v reveile_v that_o also_o unto_o yowe_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n the_o 5._o chap._n from_z this_o isle_n therefore_o and_o from_o this_o covent_n of_o monk_n found_v by_o holy_a columban_n aidan_n be_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o instruct_v england_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n bishop_n wherein_o among_o other_o lesson_n of_o live_v he_o leave_v the_o clerk_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n this_o thing_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a after_o worldly_a good_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o present_a vanitees_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v foorthwyth_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o meet_v he_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o king_n or_o other_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v to_o travail_v continual_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n never_o on_o horse_n back_o but_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o peradventure_o great_a need_n have_v force_v he_o to_o ride_v and_o in_o his_o travail_n what_o do_v he_o forsooth_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o meet_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a incontinent_a abide_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o either_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o it_o exhort_v they_o eftsoon_o no_o less_o in_o work_n than_o word_n to_o alms_n geve_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n and_o his_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o slackness_n and_o key_n cold_a devotion_n of_o our_o time_n that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v with_o he_o be_v they_o profess_v into_o religion_n or_o be_v they_o lie_v brother_n laici_fw-la give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v scripture_n or_o in_o learn_v the_o psalter_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o have_v happenned_a which_o yet_o happen_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n banquet_n he_o go_v in_o accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o clerk_n and_o take_v a_o short_a repast_n he_o make_v speedy_o haste_v to_o read_v with_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o go_v other_o where_o forth_o to_o pray_v every_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v by_o his_o ensample_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n all_o the_o whole_a year_n through_o fast_o save_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsontyâ—e_a apon_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o continue_v in_o fast_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o none_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o never_o for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o fear_v of_o displeasure_n spare_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_v amend_v they_o if_o any_o guess_n or_o stranger_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worshipful_a he_o never_o give_v money_n but_o only_o make_v they_o good_a cheer_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o in_o money_n be_v liberal_o give_v he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o do_v either_o as_o we_o have_v say_v geve_v they_o in_o a_o dole_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o raunsome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v wrongful_o sell_v final_o many_o of_o such_o as_o by_o money_n he_o have_v redeem_v he_o make_v after_o his_o scholar_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v a_o prelate_n out_o of_o scotland_n who_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n a_o other_o man_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a stomach_n be_v first_o send_v who_o when_o after_o a_o little_a while_n preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o do_v nothing_o prevail_v ne_o yet_o be_v willing_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v relation_n how_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o can_v do_v the_o
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
who_o we_o have_v treat_v even_o she_o also_o in_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n preserve_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n love_v which_o rest_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o how_o virtuous_a a_o virgin_n she_o be_v it_o be_v better_o know_v after_o her_o death_n for_o when_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v in_o her_o monastery_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o she_o will_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o work_n be_v well_o never_o half_o do_v she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o not_o finish_v where_o she_o desire_v after_o who_o death_n the_o brethren_n more_o intend_v upon_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o this_o church_n cease_v forseven_v year_n space_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o determine_v utter_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o building_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excessive_a labour_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o they_o appoint_v to_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o and_o dedicate_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o abbess_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o purpose_n open_v the_o grave_n they_o find_v her_o body_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v wassh_v it_o once_o again_o and_o clothe_v it_o in_o other_o attire_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o who_o birth_n be_v there_o customable_o keep_v solemn_a in_o great_a glory_n the_o seventhe_n day_n of_o july_n how_o that_o many_o miracle_n in_o do_v of_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v the._n 9_o chapter_n oswald_z the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v nine_o year_n that_o year_n also_o be_v reckon_v which_o both_o by_o the_o deadly_a crueltee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o through_o the_o wicked_a apostasy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o one_o accord_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v christ_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o christian_a king_n neither_o any_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n register_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o these_o nine_o year_n oswald_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o cruel_a battle_n by_o the_o same_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o paynim_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o who_o also_o his_o predecessor_n edwyne_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v maserfelth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n how_o great_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o god_n of_o how_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n it_o well_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n for_o to_o this_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o disease_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v daily_o wrowght_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o miscreant_n and_o hethen_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n hereof_o many_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n where_o his_o body_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n they_o cure_v thereby_o many_o infirmites_n this_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o oft_o practise_v that_o by_o carry_v the_o earth_n away_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v upright_o right_a in_o it_o illos_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o that_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v who_o always_o during_o his_o life_n bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alm_n geve_v 14_o in_o comfort_v the_o needy_a and_o help_a the_o poor_a and_o very_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o rehearse_v only_o two_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o auncitour_n and_o elder_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n it_o fortune_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n to_o journey_n that_o way_n slay_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v who_o horse_n even_o abowt_v that_o very_a place_n begin_v sudden_o to_o become_v tire_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o great_a and_o excessive_a pain_n to_o fall_v down_o right_a the_o man_n light_v of_o and_o lay_v some_o straw_n under_o his_o horse_n tarry_v by_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o horse_n will_v mend_v or_o else_o dye_v owtright_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v of_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o greavous_a pain_n toumble_v and_o turn_v itself_o now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o walowed_a at_o the_o length_n to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o this_o king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v slay_v incontinent_n the_o pain_n cease_v the_o horse_n leave_v the_o inordinat_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o forth_o with_o as_o perfect_o whole_a on_o both_o side_n arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o graze_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n understand_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o singular_a holiness_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o heal_v put_v therefore_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n he_o leap_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v to_o the_o in_o whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o travail_v here_o he_o find_v a_o damsel_n niece_n to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n disease_v with_o a_o grevous_a palsy_n whereof_o hear_v his_o oft_o and_o the_o whole_a house_n hold_v much_o complain_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v heal_v what_o need_n many_o word_n they_o set_v she_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o that_o place_n lay_v she_o down_o therein_o where_o have_v rest_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o small_a time_n wake_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o palsy_n she_o call_v for_o water_n she_o wash_v her_o face_n she_o dress_v up_o her_o hair_n she_o cover_v her_o head_n with_o a_o linen_n clothe_v and_o with_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o on_o cart_n she_o return_v on_o foot_n how_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n prevail_v against_o fire_n the._n 10._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a other_o traveler_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o the_o brute_n be_v make_v his_o journey_n never_o to_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a battle_n be_v fight_v view_v the_o place_n he_o espy_v one_o plat_n more_o green_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o he_o guess_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n some_o one_o man_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n have_v be_v slay_v therefore_o he_o take_v away_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o deme_v with_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v after_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o dust_n may_v be_v medicinable_a for_o sick_a person_n this_o man_n ride_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v that_o evening_n to_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n and_o find_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o feast_n with_o the_o oft_o be_v require_v sit_v down_o also_o with_o they_o at_o the_o banquet_n hang_v upon_o on_o of_o the_o post_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o feast_n and_o cheer_n encrese_v cup_n walk_v apace_o the_o gest_n with_o mirth_n so_o far_o forget_v then selue_o that_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v the_o sparkle_n fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o every_o man_n intend_v to_o mirth_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v but_o with_o slender_a twig_n and_o thatch_a be_v sudden_o set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n whereat_o the_o gest_n be_v disamay_v ram_v all_o out_o of_o door_n not_o able_a to_o save_v the_o poor_a house_n be_v now_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o ready_a to_o consume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v with_o this_o fire_n that_o post_o alone_o whereon_o the_o dust_n hang_v enclose_v in_o a_o cloth_n continue_v safe_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o therewith_o not_o
commandment_n of_o god_n his_o diligent_a read_n continual_a watch_v his_o priestly_a gravitye_n in_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a and_o mild_a demeanour_n in_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o refresh_v the_o needy_a and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o labour_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o most_o never_a acquaintance_n i_o understand_v to_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n these_o thing_n in_o that_o holy_a prelate_n i_o do_v much_o embrace_v and_o commend_v as_o thing_n undoubted_o please_v almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o easter_n in_o his_o due_a time_n either_o as_o ignorant_a thereof_o or_o wit_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o country_n not_o acknowleadge_v it_o this_o i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o allow_v yet_o in_o this_o very_a point_n this_o i_o allow_v in_o he_o that_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n he_o beleve_v reverence_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v his_o easter_n not_o as_o many_o false_o do_v suppose_v altogether_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o so_o ever_o day_n it_o fall_v upon_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o ever_o upon_o a_o sunday_n reakon_a from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o twentieth_o and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n beleve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o very_o after_o the_o sabooth_n day_n in_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o very_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n even_o as_o owr_v lord_n arise_v upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 20._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a king_n sigebert_n the._n 18._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n shere_v after_o carpwalde_a redwaldes_n successor_n sigibert_n his_o brother_n a_o virtuous_a and_o devoute_a man_n reign_v over_o the_o east_n english_a nation_n this_o prince_n while_o he_o live_v in_o france_n fly_v the_o emmyte_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v there_o baptize_v whereupon_o after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o desyre_v to_o follow_v that_o godly_a order_n and_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n set_v up_o a_o school_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o byshopp_n felix_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v they_o master_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n this_o king_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n that_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o all_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o gowernement_n of_o his_o cousin_n egrick_n who_o also_o before_o have_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n with_o he_o he_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o monk_n where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n to_o the_o achieve_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o have_v with_o much_o devotion_n warfare_v a_o long_a time_n to_o god_n the_o uplandishe_v english_a man_n with_o their_o old_a captain_n penda_n invade_v his_o dominion_n his_o people_n after_o long_a resistance_n find_v they_o self_n to_o weak_a beseched_a sigibert_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o their_o soldier_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o to_o the_o field_n with_o they_o which_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o pluck_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o bring_v he_o against_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o field_n hope_v that_o the_o souldyar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o old_a valiant_a captain_n will_v less_o think_v upon_o flight_n and_o run_v away_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtuous_a man_n remember_v his_o profession_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n carry_v only_o a_o little_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n thus_o of_o the_o cruel_a hethen_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o king_n egrick_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n discomfit_v anna_n son_n to_o guido_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v this_o king_n also_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o self_n same_o penda_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a enhlishman_n then_o heathen_a and_o unchristned_a how_o furseus_n build_v a_o monastery_n among_o the_o eastenglish_a man_n and_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o holiness_n which_o also_o his_o â—â—esh_n remain_v after_o his_o death_n uncorrupted_a do_v witness_v the._n 19_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n that_o sigibert_n gowern_v yet_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n a_o holy_a man_n call_v furseus_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o say_n and_o do_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o wander_v and_o travail_v in_o god_n quarrel_n where_o so_o ever_o occasion_n serve_v come_v therefore_o to_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o england_n he_o be_v reverent_o receive_v of_o the_o say_v king_n where_o poursue_v his_o godly_a desire_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o both_o convert_v many_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o painful_a preach_n and_o virtuous_a example_n fall_v here_o in_o to_o sickness_n word_n he_o have_v from_o god_n a_o vision_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o go_v forth_o cheerful_o in_o his_o pain_n full_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perfevere_a in_o his_o accustom_a watch_v and_o pray_v because_o his_o end_n and_o death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o hour_n thereof_o be_v most_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n 2d_o with_o this_o vision_n be_v much_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v 25._o he_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o build_v up_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n king_n sigibert_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v it_o with_o regular_a discipline_n this_o monastery_n be_v pleasaunt_o situate_v for_o the_o wood_n and_o sea_n adjoin_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o village_n of_o cnobherburg_n and_o enrich_v afterward_o by_o anna_n king_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n with_o sundry_a fair_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n this_o furseus_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n noble_a yet_o of_o mind_n then_o of_o blood_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o childhood_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n especial_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v hoful_a and_o dili_fw-la gent_n to_o execut_n and_o perform_v brefe_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o may_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n attend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o the_o which_o trance_n continue_v from_o evening_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angelical_a company_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o bless_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geving_n to_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o singe_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v of_o the_o versicle_n i_o bunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virtutem_fw-la 83._o holy_a man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o virtue_n to_o vertu_fw-fr and_o again_o videbitur_fw-la deus_fw-la dcorum_fw-la in_o zion_n the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o three_o day_n after_o take_v out_o again_o at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v not_o only_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o beside_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o very_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n with_o their_o often_o accusation_n avail_v yet_o nought_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n ward_n he_o and_o defend_v he_o of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n who_o list_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o with_o what_o
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
his_o way_n to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n sussex_n which_o from_o kent_n reach_v southwarde_o and_o westward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n saxon_n contain_v seven_o m._n tenemente_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n lyve_v in_o the_o paynime_n law_n unto_o they_o do_v he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o salvation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o name_n be_v edilwach_n be_v christen_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o king_n wulfhere_o who_o also_o at_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v his_o godfather_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o adoption_n give_v he_o two_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o manure_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o permission_n therefore_o and_o great_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n christen_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n at_o thesame_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n eappa_n padda_n bruchelin_n and_o oidda_n the_o queen_n also_o name_v ebba_n be_v christen_v in_o she_o i_o will_v which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o viccians_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eanfride_n who_o be_v eanberes_n brother_n which_o be_v both_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o their_o people_n but_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n have_v never_o before_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o country_n a_o certain_a monk_n a_o scot_n bear_v name_v dicul_n which_o have_v a_o very_a little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n sussex_n all_o compass_v about_o with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o therein_o a_o v._o or_o vj._n brother_n serve_v god_n in_o humble_a and_o poor_a life_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n there_o do_v give_v themselves_o either_o to_o follow_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_n but_o when_o bishop_n wilfride_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o also_o from_o a_o horrible_a morraine_a of_o this_o temporal_a death_n for_o in_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o province_n it_o have_v not_o rain_v one_o drop_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n whereby_o a_o very_a sore_a famine_n come_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hole_n heap_n in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n xl_o or_o l._n receive_v man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v famish_v for_o hunger_n will_v go_v together_o to_o some_o rock_n or_o sea_n bank_n and_o there_o wring_v their_o hand_n in_o most_o miserable_a sort_n will_v cast_v themselves_o all_o down_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n miraculous_a but_o on_o that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n there_o fall_v a_o goodly_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v a_o most_o joyful_a and_o fruitful_a year_n with_o goodly_a green_a field_n every_o where_o thus_o their_o old_a superstition_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o idolatry_n blow_v out_o and_o extinct_a the_o heart_n and_o body_n of_o they_o all_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n enrych_v they_o both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a gift_n and_o good_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o see_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n of_o famine_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n by_o fyssh_v for_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n there_o about_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o fish_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o fish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o eel_n and_o therefore_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n company_n get_v somewhere_o a_o sort_n of_o eelenette_n together_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o straight_o way_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o take_v ccc_o fish_n of_o diverse_a kind_n the_o which_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o hundred_o to_o poor_a folk_n and_o a_o other_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o net_n and_o the_o three_o they_o keep_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o all_o much_o to_o love_v he_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o hope_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o his_o preach_n by_o who_o help_n and_o succour_v they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n do_v edilwach_n give_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o land_n of_o lxxxvij_o tenemente_n where_o he_o may_v place_v his_o company_n that_o be_v exile_n with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sâ—â—lâ—seâ—s_n selsee_n the_o which_o place_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o save_v on_o the_o west_n where_o it_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n with_o a_o slinge_n which_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v in_o latin_a call_v paeninsula_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o bishop_n wilfride_n have_v receive_v this_o place_n he_o found_v a_o monastery_n there_o which_o he_o do_v bind_v to_o monastical_a life_n and_o rule_n and_o do_v put_v therein_o monk_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o which_o monastery_n his_o successor_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o until_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ecgbert_n which_o be_v v._o year_n space_n he_o continue_a still_o in_o those_o quarter_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o good_a deserve_a for_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o king_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o foresaid_a place_n have_v give_v he_o also_o all_o the_o good_n and_o demayne_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o man_n to_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a they_o al._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v ccc_o bond_n man_n and_o bondweman_n who_o he_o do_v all_o not_o only_o deliver_v by_o christen_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o by_o give_v they_o their_o freedom_n do_v louse_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n how_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n oswald_n the_o pestilent_a mortality_n be_v take_v away_o the._n 14._o chapter_n in_o this_o monastery_n att_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v show_v certain_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o which_o place_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v late_o expel_v christ_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o reign_v sussex_n one_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v remember_v hereafter_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n acca_n be_v oft_o time_n wont_a to_o tell_v i_o and_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v it_o show_v he_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v about_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o this_o province_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o sore_a plague_n and_o mortality_n reign_v in_o many_o province_n of_o england_n which_o plague_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ordinance_n when_o it_o touch_v also_o the_o foresayed_a monastery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n of_o christ_n eappa_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o many_o both_o of_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v take_v daily_o out_o of_o this_o life_n plague_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o brother_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o fast_a three_o day_n and_o humble_o to_o beseke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_n grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o perilouse_a plague_n and_o present_a death_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a little_a boy_n that_o be_v late_o come_v
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n xl_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o once_o again_o dischardged_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n with_o this_o judgement_n return_v towards_o england_n he_o fall_v sudden_o sick_a when_o he_o come_v to_o france_n and_o be_v so_o weaken_v the_o disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ride_v nor_o keep_v his_o horse_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o meldune_v a_o city_n in_o france_n he_o lay_v iiij_o day_n and_o iiij_o night_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a only_o declare_v by_o a_o little_a breath_n which_o he_o draw_v very_o faint_o and_o short_a that_o he_o be_v a_o live_v thus_o continue_v iiij_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o speachelesse_a and_o past_a hear_n he_o rise_v the_o fifte_a day_n and_o sit_v uppe_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o deape_a sleep_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n about_o he_o some_o sing_v some_o weap_v and_o fetch_v a_o little_a sigthe_n ask_v for_o his_o chaplyn_n acca_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v call_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o chambre_n and_o see_v his_o bishop_n somewhat_o better_o amend_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v together_o a_o little_a while_n and_o enter_v talk_v fearful_o of_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n command_v all_o to_o avoid_v the_o chambre_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o chaplin_n acca_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o even_o now_o a_o terrible_a vision_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hear_v and_o conceal_v withal_o until_o i_o know_v know_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a stand_v by_o i_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v hither_o for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o long_a time_n to_o live_v for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o lamentation_n which_o thy_o scholar_n and_o brother_n here_o have_v make_v and_o also_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o that_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o after_o iiij_o year_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o visit_v the._n again_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi take_v away_o from_o the_o thou_o shall_v receive_v again_o and_o end_v thy_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n upon_o which_o comfortable_a word_n the_o bisshoppe_n recover_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o come_v to_o england_n when_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v read_v berechtwald_n archebisshop_n and_o edilrede_n sometime_o king_n but_o then_o make_v a_o abbot_n receive_v he_o glad_o in_o favour_n again_o edilred_n also_o entreat_v coenrede_v who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o say_v bisshopp_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v but_o aldfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o son_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o river_n nid_v after_o great_a contention_n and_o reason_n in_o both_o part_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n and_o bisshopprike_v again_o with_o all_o favour_n they_o can_v show_v he_o so_o iiij_o year_n space_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o die_v the_o xij_o day_n of_o october_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o province_n of_o wundale_n under_o the_o gowernement_n of_o abbot_n cudbalde_a from_o whence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o rhyppon_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o church_n hard_a by_o the_o altar_n toward_o the_o south_n side_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o and_o over_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epitaphe_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o bishop_n wilfride_n wilfrid_n that_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v bodily_a in_o this_o grave_n who_o move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n to_o christ_n this_o temple_n give_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n s._n peter_n church_n do_v it_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v cheaf_a governor_n of_o all_o he_o guilt_v it_o with_o gold_n most_o fine_o and_o hang_v it_o with_o scarlat_n round_o and_o set_v up_o there_o a_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o book_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o golden_a letter_n be_v write_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o charge_n eke_o right_o worthy_a to_o read_v and_o note_n a_o cover_n for_o the_o same_o also_o of_o beat_a gold_n he_o do_v fit_a the_o price_n and_o value_n be_v great_a but_o his_o hart_n surmount_v it_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o by_o wrong_a tradition_n many_o it_o overlept_v he_o teach_v the_o catholic_a order_n all_z england_z thourough_n out_o extirp_n the_o contrary_a error_n by_o authorite_n most_o stout_a a_o number_a of_o religious_a man_n he_o assemble_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v they_o virtuous_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n race_n with_o misery_n and_o peril_n eke_o much_o vex_v of_o long_a time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a countreman_n charge_v with_o many_o a_o crime_n but_o when_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o bishop_n state_n to_o heaven_n be_v past_o his_o brethren_n cause_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o debate_v and_o that_o with_o all_o alacrite_n with_o mirth_n and_o joyful_a hart_n now_o graunto_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o trace_n we_o follow_v thou_o on_o our_o part_n how_o albine_v succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o acca_n the_o good_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fifte_n of_o king_n ofrede_v his_o reign_n the_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n and_o coadiutour_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n in_o preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a lyff_fw-mi and_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n the_o one_o and_o fourtith_v year_n after_o he_o be_v direct_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o make_v coadiutor_n to_o theodore_n and_o the_o 39_o after_o he_o come_v to_o england_n of_o who_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o lerninge_v amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o albine_v his_o scholar_n who_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o abbay_n after_o his_o decesse_n be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o do_v speak_v latin_n as_o eloquent_o without_o stagger_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o do_v english_a which_o be_v his_o natural_a language_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n acca_n his_o priest_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o hagulstad_n a_o man_n of_o a_o jolly_a courage_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o enlarge_v his_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o building_n with_o diverse_a comely_a and_o sightful_a work_n and_o moreover_o employ_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n a_o part_n by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n beside_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o make_v up_o a_o very_a large_a and_o worthy_a library_n moreover_o he_o zealous_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o